boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
know_v god_n only_o in_o part_n therefore_o we_o love_v in_o part_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o the_o scripture_n put_v all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n isa._n 64._o 4._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a job_n can_v answer_v god_n for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v psal._n 32._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o venial_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o the_o stipend_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o consequent_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n last_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o man_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n which_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o use_n this_o point_n serve_v notable_o to_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n say_v at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o young_a prince_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_n 10._o 20._o our_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o justification_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n true_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_n i._o god_n promife_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o thus_o josua_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o ans._n the_o phrase_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o upright_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o they_o of_o zebulon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 33._o but_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v_o 38._o where_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a heart_n to_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n before_o name_v to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v all_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o expound_v the_o law_n when_o he_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lust_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n comprehend_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o motion_n object_n ii_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6._o and_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o paul_n say_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n perfection_n of_o part_n and_o perfection_n of_o degree_n perfection_n of_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o vertnes_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n isa._n 38._o 1._o object_n iii_o sundry_a holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n david_n turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o god_n command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1._o king_n 15._o 5._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n luk._n 1._o 6._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o none_o ever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o this_o endeavour_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o god_n accept_v the_o indeanour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n thus_o david_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o object_n v._o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o say_v they_o in_o will_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v though_o the_o flesh_n relent_v ans._n when_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o renew_v and_o partly_o unrenew_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o partly_o nill_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o nill_v he_o partly_o will_v object_n ui_o christ_n take_v out_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 4._o ans._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
by_o work_n of_o mercy_n tit._n 2._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n i_o be_o 2._o 21._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cooperation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o work_v joint_o concur_v here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n join_v therewith_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o see_v therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n every_o moment_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o this_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o double_a debt_n christ_n be_v be_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o obedience_n four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o this_o obedience_n begin_v and_o end_n ans._n satisfactory_a obedience_n perform_v by_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n &_o end_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n but_o when_o be_v it_o indeed_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o can_v not_o triumph_v before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n when_o christ_n have_v procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o there_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o death_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o satisfactory_a obedience_n end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n they_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o apply_v &_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v when_o i_o be_o exalt_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n heb._n 5._o 27._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v obey_v be_v god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v man_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n or_o man_n god_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n nevertheless_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n may_v both_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_a nature_n unite_v make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n concur_v and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v in_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o practice_n exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 22._o obedience_n iâ—_n proper_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n christ_n therefore_o yield_v subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v obedience_n moreover_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v the_o say_a obedience_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o namely_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v hence_o arise_v the_o value_n price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o ans._n by_o the_o freedonation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v we_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v we_o also_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o our_o justice_n in_o natural_a manner_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n namely_o by_o god_n acceptation_n in_o that_o he_o account_v it_o we_o even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o us._n and_o because_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o his_o willing_a and_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o
terrify_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o thereby_o it_o occasion_v or_o urge_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o needle_n go_v before_o and_o draw_v in_o the_o three_o which_o sow_n the_o cloth_n so_o the_o law_n go_v before_o and_o make_v a_o way_n that_o grace_n may_v follow_v after_o and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o must_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o life_n this_o be_v whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n natural_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o live_v move_a use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n this_o life_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o tit._n 3._o 12._o wise_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v live_v wise_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n eph._n 5._o 15._o luk._n 21._o 36._o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o surnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n convenient_a the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n come_v as_o near_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v psal._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v prayer_n make_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v for_o there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 84._o 10._o again_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o seven_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yea_o we_o must_v set_v our_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o 48._o 15._o and_o david_n psal._n 116._o 9_o and_o 139._o all_o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 17._o the_o second_o we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o any_o event_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o must_v instant_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n confess_v our_o offence_n and_o make_v instant_a deprecation_n for_o mercy_n thus_o do_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o the_o five_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o quiet_v our_o will_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 4._o 4._o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37._o 7._o be_v silent_a to_o jehova_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 3._o of_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o six_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o suffer_v we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o for_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 22._o for_o in_o they_o god_n mingle_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o may_v utter_o condemn_v us._n that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o we_o must_v make_v god_n in_o christ_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o portion_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n our_o riches_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n phil._n 4._o 11._o because_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o treasure_n the_o second_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o which_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o this_o end_n to_o get_v riches_n honour_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n profane_a their_o calling_n and_o practice_v injustice_n for_o not selfe_o love_n but_o love_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_v our_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n by_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o joust_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a life_n the_o second_o in_o death_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o three_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v step_v immediate_o out_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o long_o teach_v we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o so_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o consecration_n be_v first_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n as_o we_o put_v off_o the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o second_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n hebâ—_n 7._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o accurse_v but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n accurse_v ans._n whole_a christ_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o accurse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o yet_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n for_o he_o suffer_v say_v peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n the_o four_o point_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n be_v accurse_v ans._n in_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v and_o christ_n enter_v only_o into_o the_o first_o and_o not_o into_o the_o second_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a endure_v no_o corruption_n again_o in_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o enter_v namely_o into_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o thick_a and_o clotter_a blood_n by_o his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o sundry_a martyr_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o endure_v further_a pain_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o upon_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n he_o endure_v it_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n see_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o he_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o lordship_n over_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o be_v how_o much_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n and_o measure_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o godhead_n support_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v a_o infinite_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n lay_v infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n one_o man_n in_o a_o breach_n or_o at_o a_o bridge_n may_v stand_v against_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n support_v by_o the_o godhead_n bear_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n i._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n accurse_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n object_n ii_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v make_v be_v first_o tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o blood_n then_o be_v shed_v and_o last_o he_o be_v all_o burn_v upon_o the_o alâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n object_n iii_o temporal_a death_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o half_a a_o day_n can_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n ans._n yes_o in_o christ._n for_o if_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v punishment_n in_o measure_n infinite_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_o but_o this_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o measure_v finite_a for_o time_n infinite_a because_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n indeed_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v endure_v it_o eternal_o again_o here_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n help_v for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o counteruaile_n death_n everlasting_a object_n iv._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n ans._n the_o latin_a translation_n common_o receive_v have_v as_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o use_n friar_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v prick_v his_o finger_n and_o let_v fall_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o dream_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v us._n this_o have_v be_v a_o needle_n work_n if_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o finger_n or_o any_o punishment_n without_o death_n will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o grievous_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o never_o almost_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o see_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o to_o detest_v they_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n for_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n then_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o curse_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o truth_n die_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n many_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o life_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n again_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o age_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o this_o increase_n be_v without_o all_o imperfection_n for_o in_o his_o infancy_n christ_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o thus_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o stand_v both_o together_o and_o this_o increase_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o experience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o gift_n though_o the_o school_n for_o 400._o year_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o unite_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n the_o like_a example_n to_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o plant_n call_v misselto_n which_o have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o but_o grow_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o thence_o receive_v his_o sap_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v no_o personalitie_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v sustain_v of_o it_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o exaltation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subsist_v by_o the_o uncreated_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o abasement_n he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o become_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v anihillate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o and_o this_o partition_n be_v of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o isai_n 7._o 14._o and_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v great_a be_v our_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n job._n 21._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 27._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n comfort_n adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v brnise_v the_o serpent_n head_n jacob_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o redeemer_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v live_v job._n 19_o 25._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o which_o seek_v unto_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o there_o be_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n be_v a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v then_o receive_v true_a comfort_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 56._o the_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v under_o the_o law_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n room_n and_o stead_n and_o before_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n and_o condition_n of_o will_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n by_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v recount_v a_o sinner_n the_o passion_n itself_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n v_o 13._o of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o second_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o 5._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o live_v of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o question_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o much_o more_o than_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o accomplish_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n again_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v eschew_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n otherwise_o the_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n or_o tribute_n the_o first_o be_v homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o second_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o double_a debt_n and_o till_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a this_o bond_n can_v be_v cancel_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n must_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v homage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o us._n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o owe_v homage_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v subjection_n as_o all_o man_n be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o also_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o when_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o person_n justify_v ans._n when_o s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o all_o meritorious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n &_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o mediator_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v when_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v unless_o justice_n be_v add_v for_o justification_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v depart_v and_o justice_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o a_o dark_a house_n may_v be_v enlighten_v darkness_n must_v first_o be_v abolish_v and_o light_n must_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v sin_n must_v be_v cover_v and_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v this_o obedience_n ans._n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o for_o the_o second_o table_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n as_o himself_o because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n mark_v then_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n and_o not_o more_o than_o ourselves_o this_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n it_o argue_v the_o goodness_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o here_o again_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o make_v subject_n not_o subject_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a not_o by_o will_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v subject_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v natural_a in_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v supernatural_a the_o four_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n here_o five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n thus_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o none_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n than_o they_o and_o this_o subjection_n be_v their_o liberty_n again_o the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o that_o very_o costly_a ceremony_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n because_o it_o bind_v every_o offendor_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o gal_n 3._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v on_o to_o canaan_n than_o they_o like_o egypt_n well_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o canaan_n circumcision_n command_v be_v loathe_v of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v abolish_v than_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n embrace_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n special_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n thereof_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o here_o come_v a_o lamentable_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v very_o few_o in_o respect_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o man_n use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n learn_v therefore_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
may_v they_o that_o lic_v now_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v recover_v act._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o matth._n 18._o last_o the_o minister_n as_o here_o we_o see_v be_v to_o temper_v their_o gift_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o catechise_v be_v more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o our_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o uncatechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o sermon_n a_o sermon_n to_o such_o person_n be_v like_o a_o great_a loaf_n set_v before_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o learned_a minister_n in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o catechise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n in_o building_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o our_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v content_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o lie_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o much_o hear_n they_o learn_v little_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v usual_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o preacher_n and_o plain_o preach_v be_v little_o respect_v of_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n desire_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v of_o you_o or_o thus_o i_o be_o in_o perplexity_n for_o you_o and_o this_o paul_n speak_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o some_o dangerous_a extremity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n as_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35._o and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o trouble_v for_o your_o recovery_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o a_o man_n can_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o can_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o cant._n 1._o 4._o jer._n 31._o 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o paul_n doubt_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o galatian_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o thus_o in_o desperate_a case_n we_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o into_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o grave_n by_o faith_n stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o that_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o good_a life_n for_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o no._n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23_o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n paul_n have_v handle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n w_o 〈…〉_z prefigure_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o law_n but_o freeman_n the_o argument_n be_v at_o large_a propound_v and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n a_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 30._o the_o conclusion_n v_o 31._o and_o first_o of_o the_o preface_n law_n the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 15._o 15._o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a thereby_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o preface_n first_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n whereby_o the_o galatian_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o jew_n taint_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o justice_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a do_v the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o under_o stand_v thereby_o their_o fidelity_n that_o be_v their_o good_a deal_n again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o servile_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n all_o profess_v christ_n among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o even_o a_o death_n to_o the_o most_o to_o forsake_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n we_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o of_o the_o servile_a disposition_n before_o name_v namely_o ignorance_n in_o mistake_v and_o misconceive_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n and_o justify_v this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o ignorance_n have_v blind_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o take_v two_o wife_n the_o event_n upon_o this_o fact_n he_o have_v two_o son_n by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o â—s_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n object_n i._o these_o word_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v the_o word_n of_o sara_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o sara_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o god_n gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n object_n ii_o sara_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o subjection_n to_o abraham_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o yet_o here_o she_o speak_v imperious_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n ans._n she_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o a_o private_a woman_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n she_o utter_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o her_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v theuse_n i._o all_o carnal_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o god_n family_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o bear_v a_o sway_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o mock_n and_o hereafter_o become_v lover_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v mark_n 10._o 21._o ii_o consolation_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o persecute_v bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v noâ—_n rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n iii_o all_o iustitiarie_n people_n and_o person_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o such_o behold_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n the_o obstinate_a papist_n with_o the_o stepmother_n the_o romish_a church_n 31_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n follow_v direct_o from_o the_o 27._o verse_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o substance_n and_o foundation_n be_v christ._n chap._n v._n 1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o word_n be_v repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o your_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v stand_v unto_o it_o further_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o infer_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n thus_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v hold_v fast_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o word_n two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o bondage_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o sin_n which_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o here_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v original_a sin_n which_o have_v two_o part_n guiltiness_n in_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o rebellious_a disposition_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o reign_v like_o a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o tempt_v entice_a and_o draw_v he_o from_o one_o actual_a sin_n to_o another_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v obligation_n or_o subjection_n to_o all_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o keep_v unrepentant_a sinner_n in_o his_o snare_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n like_o a_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v power_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v bondage_n under_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o offender_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o lie_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n at_o a_o man_n door_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o throat_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n act._n 15._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o bondage_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v be_v to_o keep_v a_o course_n or_o practice_v in_o sin_v joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o again_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v covetousness_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v feel_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o bondage_n in_o ourselves_o deliverance_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o captive_n as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o labour_n under_o this_o bondage_n matth._n 11._o 28._o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n to_o feel_v this_o bondage_n be_v a_o step_n out_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o feel_v it_o be_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o deliverance_n the_o dumb_a creature_n sigh_v and_o travel_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 22._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o whole_o tend_v to_o bondage_n last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o it_o be_v linger_a sickness_n poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n for_o god_n may_v worthy_o lay_v on_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o liberty_n be_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 4._o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v call_v the_o good_a or_o commodity_n of_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n lose_v by_o adam_n and_o restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v spiritual_a because_o
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o